Showing 401-500 of 809
Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
Abu ‘Ayyash reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent,” he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Ishmael, will have ten good deeds recorded for him, will have ten evil deeds deducted from him, will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening he will have a similar recompense till the morning. Hammad b. Salama said that a man saw God’s messenger in a dream and said, “Messenger of God, Abu ‘Ayyash is relating such and such on your authority,” to which he received the reply, “Abu ‘Ayyash has spoken the truth.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرفع عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لهُ مثلُ ذَلِك حَتَّى يُصبحَ ". قَالَ حَمَّاد بن سَلمَة: فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ: «صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 166
Sahih Muslim 769 a

Ibn `Abbas reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up during the night to pray, he used to say:

O Allah, to Thee be the praise Thou art the light of the heavens and the earth. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Supporter of the heavens and the earth. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is therein. Thou art the Truth; Thy promise is True, the meeting with Thee is True. Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true. O Allah, I submit to Thee; affirm my faith in Thee; repose my trust in Thee, and I return to Thee for repentance; by Thy help I have disputed; and to Thee I have come for decision, so forgive me my earlier and later sins, the sins that I committed in secret and openly. Thou art my God. There is no god but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَأَخَّرْتُ وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 769a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1691
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1065 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of a sect that would be among his Ummah which would emerge out of the dissension of the people. Their distinctive mark would be shaven heads. They would be the worst creatures or the worst of the creatures. The group who would be nearer to the truth out of the two would kill them. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave an example (to give their description) or he said:

A man throws an arrow at the prey (or he said at the target), and sees at its iron head, but finds no sign (of blood there), or he sees at the lowest end, but would not see or find any sign (of blood there). He would then see into the grip but would not find (anything) sticking to it. Abu Sai'd then said: People of Iraq. it is you who have killed them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ قَوْمًا يَكُونُونَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ يَخْرُجُونَ فِي فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحَالُقُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ - أَوْ مِنْ أَشَرِّ الْخَلْقِ - يَقْتُلُهُمْ أَدْنَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِلَى الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُمْ مَثَلاً أَوْ قَالَ قَوْلاً ‏"‏ الرَّجُلُ يَرْمِي الرَّمِيَّةَ - أَوْ قَالَ الْغَرَضَ - فَيَنْظُرُ فِي النَّصْلِ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً وَيَنْظُرُ فِي النَّضِيِّ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً وَيَنْظُرُ فِي الْفُوقِ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَأَنْتُمْ قَتَلْتُمُوهُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1065a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 194
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels beat their wings in submission to his decree (with a sound) like a chain beating a rock. Then "When fear is banished from their hearts, they say: 'What is it that your Lord has said?' They say: 'The truth. And He is The Most High, The Most Great." He said: 'Then the eavesdroppers (from among the jinn) listen out for that, one above the other, so (one of them) hears the words and passes it on to the one beneath him. The Shihab (shooting star) may strike him before he can pass it on to the one beneath him and the latter can pass it on to the soothsayer or sorcerer, or it may not strike him until he has passed it on. And he ads one hundred lies to it, and only that word which was overheard from the heavens is true."
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ أَمْرًا فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا خِضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ كَأَنَّهُ سِلْسِلَةٌ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ قَالَ فَيَسْمَعُهَا مُسْتَرِقُو السَّمْعِ بَعْضُهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ فَيَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيُلْقِيهَا إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ فَرُبَّمَا أَدْرَكَهُ الشِّهَابُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلْقِيَهَا إِلَى الَّذِي تَحْتَهُ فَيُلْقِيهَا عَلَى لِسَانِ الْكَاهِنِ أَوِ السَّاحِرِ فَرُبَّمَا لَمْ يُدْرَكْ حَتَّى يُلْقِيَهَا فَيَكْذِبُ مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ فَتَصْدُقُ تِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةُ الَّتِي سُمِعَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 194
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 194
Sunan Ibn Majah 1111
‘Ata’ bin Yasar narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) recited Tabarak [Al-Mulk (67)] one Friday, while he was standing and reminding us of the Days of Allah (i.e., preaching to us). Abu Darda’ or Abu Dharr raised an eyebrow at me and said: ‘When was this Surah revealed? For I have not heard it before now.’ He (Ubayy) gestured to him that he should remain silent. When they finished, he said: ‘I asked you when this Surah was revealed and you did not answer me.” Ubayy said: ‘You have gained nothing from your prayer today except the idle talk that you engaged in.’ He went to the Prophet (saw) and told him about that, and what Ubayy had said to him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Ubayy spoke the truth.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحْرِزُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَرَأَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ تَبَارَكَ، وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ. فَذَكَّرَنَا بِأَيَّامِ اللَّهِ وَأَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ أَوْ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَغْمِزُنِي. فَقَالَ: مَتَى أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ. إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهَا إِلاَّ الآنَ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ، أَنِ اسْكُتْ. فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ: سَأَلْتُكَ مَتَى أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ فَلَمْ تُخْبِرْنِي؟ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ: لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ مَا لَغَوْتَ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ أُبَىٌّ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ أُبَىٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1111
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 309
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1111
Musnad Ahmad 17
It was narrated from Awsat bin Isma'eel al-Bajali that he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (ﷺ) had passed away, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood last year in this place where I am standing. Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: “You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah to keep you safe and sound, for no one is given anything, after certain faith (yaqeen) that is better than being kept safe and sound.` Then he said: “Do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another, do not bear grudges against one another, do not envy one another, and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، رَجُلًا مِنْ حِمْيَرَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَوْسَطَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ حِينَ، تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ مَقَامِي هَذَا ثُمَّ بَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ الْمُعَافَاةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَقَاطَعُوا وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا وَلَا تَحَاسَدُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 17
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 17
Musnad Ahmad 56
It was narrated that Asma' bin [sic] al-Hakam al-Fazari said:
I heard ‘Ali say: If I heard a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Allah benefitted me as He willed thereby. If someone else told me something from him I would ask him to swear, and if he swore I would believe him. Abu Bakr told me - and Abu Bakr told the truth - that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: `There is no believer who commits a sin, then does wudoo` and does it well and prays two rak'ahs and asks Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, for forgiveness but Allah will forgive him.` Then he recited the verse: `And those who, when they have committed Fahishah (illegal sexual intercourse) or wronged themselves...` (Al ‘Imran 3:135).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي مِنْهُ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي غَيْرُهُ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَيَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ثُمَّ تَلَا ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 56
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 53
Sahih al-Bukhari 5010

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then somebody came to me and started stealing from the foodstuff. I caught him and said, "I will take you to Allah's Apostle!" Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said: That person said (to me), "(Please don't take me to Allah's Apostle and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn." (When the Prophet heard the story) he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it was Satan."

وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ لَنْ يَزَالَ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبُكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَكَ وَهْوَ كَذُوبٌ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5010
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 530
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2217 a

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and told him that his brother's bowels were loose. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Give him honey. So he gave him that and then came and said: I gave him honey but it has only made his bowels more loose. He said this three times; and then he came the fourth time, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him honey. He said: I did give him, but it has only made his bowels more loose, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has spoken the truth and your brother's bowels are in the wrong. So he made him drink (honey) and he was recovered.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَخِي اسْتَطْلَقَ بَطْنُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْقِهِ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَقَاهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَقَيْتُهُ عَسَلاً فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلاَّ اسْتِطْلاَقًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِهِ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلاَّ اسْتِطْلاَقًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَكَذَبَ بَطْنُ أَخِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَقَاهُ فَبَرَأَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2217a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5492
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4154
It was narrated from Shu'bah, from Sayyar and Yahya bin Sa'eed that they heard 'Ubadah bin Al-Walid narrating from his father. Sayyar said:
"From his father," and Yahya said: "From his father," from his grandfather, whom said: 'We pledged to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey during our hardship and our ease, when we felt energetic and when we felt tired, and when others are preferred over us, that we would not contend with the orders of whomever was entrusted with it, that we would stand firm for the truth wherever it may be, and that we would not fear the blame of any blamer for the sake of Allah." (Sahih) Shu'bah said: "Sayyar did not mention this statement: 'Wherever it may be' while Yahya mentioned it." Shu'bah said: "If I have added anything to it, then it is from Sayyar or from Yahya."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - أَمَّا سَيَّارٌ فَقَالَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَأَمَّا، يَحْيَى فَقَالَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، - قَالَ بَايَعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ فِي عُسْرِنَا وَيُسْرِنَا وَمَنْشَطِنَا وَمَكْرَهِنَا وَأَثَرَةٍ عَلَيْنَا وَأَنْ لاَ نُنَازِعَ الأَمْرَ أَهْلَهُ وَأَنْ نَقُومَ بِالْحَقِّ حَيْثُمَا كَانَ لاَ نَخَافُ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لاَئِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ سَيَّارٌ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ حَيْثُمَا كَانَ وَذَكَرَهُ يَحْيَى ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ إِنْ كُنْتُ زِدْتُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَهُوَ عَنْ سَيَّارٍ أَوْ عَنْ يَحْيَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4154
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4159
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
It was narrated that Salamah bin Nufail Al-Kindi said:
"I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The people have lost interest in horses and put down their weapons, and they say there is no Jihad, and that war has ended.' The Messenger of Allah turned to face him and said: 'They are lying, now the fighting is to come. There will always be a group among my Ummah who will fight for the truth, for whom Allah will cause some people to deviate, and grant them provision from them, until the Hour begins and until the promise of Allah comes. Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection. It has been revealed to me that I am going to die and will not stay long, and you will follow me group after group, striking one another's necks. And the place of safety for the believers is Ash-Sham.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ الْمُرِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذَالَ النَّاسُ الْخَيْلَ وَوَضَعُوا السِّلاَحَ وَقَالُوا لاَ جِهَادَ قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كَذَبُوا الآنَ الآنَ جَاءَ الْقِتَالُ وَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةٌ يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَيُزِيغُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ قُلُوبَ أَقْوَامٍ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ وَحَتَّى يَأْتِيَ وَعْدُ اللَّهِ وَالْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ يُوحَى إِلَىَّ أَنِّي مَقْبُوضٌ غَيْرَ مُلَبَّثٍ وَأَنْتُمْ تَتَّبِعُونِي أَفْنَادًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ وَعُقْرُ دَارِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الشَّامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3591
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that Abu Musa said:
"I came to the Prophet (PBUH) when he was using the Siwak and with me were two men of the Ash'aris - one on my right and the other on my left - who were seeking to be appointed as officials. I said: 'By the One Who sent you as a Prophet with the truth, they did not tell me why they wanted to come with me and I did not realize that they were seeking to be appointed as officials.' And I could see his Siwak beneath his lip, then it slipped and he said: 'We do not' - or; 'We will never appoint as an official anyone who seeks that. Rather you should go.'" So he sent his (Abu Musa) to Yemen, then he sent Mu'adh bin Jabal to go after him - may Allah be pleased with them.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لاَ - أَوْ لَنْ - نَسْتَعِينَ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 1233 b

Wabara reported:

A person asked Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him): May I circumambulate the House, whereas I have entered-into the state of Ihram for Hajj? Thereupon he said: What prevents you from doing it? He said: I saw the son of so and so showing disapproval of it, and you are dearer to us as compared with him. And we see that he is allured by the world, whereupon he said: Who amongst you and us is not allured by the world? And said (further) ': 'We saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put on Ihram for Hajj and circumambulated the House and run between al Safa' and al-Marwa. And the way prescribed by Allah and that prescribed by His Apostle (may peace be upon him) deserve more to be followed than the way shown by so and so, if you speak the truth.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ وَبَرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَقَدْ أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَكْرَهُهُ وَأَنْتَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَدْ فَتَنَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّنَا - أَوْ أَيُّكُمْ - لَمْ تَفْتِنْهُ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَسُنَّةُ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ مِنْ سُنَّةِ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1233b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1493 c

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying to the invokers of curse:

Your account is with Allah. One of you must be a liar. You have now no right over this woman. He said: Messenger of Allah, what about my wealth (dower that I paid her at the time of marriage)? He said: You have no claim to wealth. If you tell the truth, it (dower) is the recompense for your having had the right to intercourse with her, and if you tell a lie against her, it is still more remote from you than she is. Zuhair said in his narration: Sufyan reported to us on the authority of 'Amr that he had heard Sa'id b Jubair saying: I heard Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ ‏"‏ حِسَابُكُمَا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدُكُمَا كَاذِبٌ لاَ سَبِيلَ لَكَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَالَ لَكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَدَقْتَ عَلَيْهَا فَهْوَ بِمَا اسْتَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَذَبْتَ عَلَيْهَا فَذَاكَ أَبْعَدُ لَكَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عَمْرٍو سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1493c
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1863 b

It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi' b. Mas'ud who said:

I brought my brother Abu Ma'bad to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) after the conquest of Mecca and said: Messenger of Allah, allow him to swear his pledge of migration at your hand. He said: The period of migration is over with those who had to do it (and now nobody can get this meritorious distinctions) I said: For what actions will you allow him to bind himself in oath? He said: (He can do so) for serving the cause of Islam, for fighting in the way of Allah and for fighting in the cause of virtue. Abd Uthman said: I met Abd Ma'bad and told him what I had heard from Mujashi'. He said: He has told the truth.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُجَاشِعُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ السُّلَمِيُّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ بِأَخِي أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ الْفَتْحِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْهُ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ مَضَتِ الْهِجْرَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَبِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُبَايِعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَالْجِهَادِ وَالْخَيْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا مَعْبَدٍ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِقَوْلِ مُجَاشِعٍ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1863b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2082
Abu Sa'eed said:
"A man came to the Prophet (S.A.W) and said: 'My brother is suffering from loose bowels.' He said: 'Let him drink Honey.' So he drank it. Then he came and said: O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)! He has drunk honey, but it has only made him more worse.' So the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: ' Let him drink honey.'" He said: "So he drank it. Then he came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)! I gave him some more to drink, but it has only made him more worse.'" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'Allah has told the truth,and your brother's stomach has lied. Give him honey to drink'. So he gave him some more honey to drink and he was cured.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ،قال حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قال حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَخِي اسْتُطْلِقَ بَطْنُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِهِ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَقَاهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ عَسَلاً فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلاَّ اسْتِطْلاَقًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْقِهِ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَقَاهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَقَيْتُهُ عَسَلاً فَلَمْ يَزِدْهُ إِلاَّ اسْتِطْلاَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَكَذَبَ بَطْنُ أَخِيكَ, اسْقِهِ عَسَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَقَاهُ عَسَلاً فَبَرَأَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2082
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2082
Sahih Muslim 2272

Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I dreamt (while asleep) that I was about to migrate from Mecca to a land abounding in palm trees and I guessed that it would be Yamama or Hajar, but it was the city of Yathrib (the old name of Medina), and I saw in this dream of mine that I was brandishing a sword and its upper end was broken and this is what fell (in the form of misfortune to the believers on the Day of Uhud). I brandished (the sword) for the second time and it became all right and this is what came to be true when Allah granted us victory and solidarity of the believers. And I saw therein cows also and Allah is the Doer of good. These meant the group from amongst the believers on the Day of Uhud and the goodness which Allah brought after that and the reward of attestation of his Truth which Allah brought to us after the Day of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِّي أُهَاجِرُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى أَرْضٍ بِهَا نَخْلٌ فَذَهَبَ وَهَلِي إِلَى أَنَّهَا الْيَمَامَةُ أَوْ هَجَرُ فَإِذَا هِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ يَثْرِبُ وَرَأَيْتُ فِي رُؤْيَاىَ هَذِهِ أَنِّي هَزَزْتُ سَيْفًا فَانْقَطَعَ صَدْرُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَا أُصِيبَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ثُمَّ هَزَزْتُهُ أُخْرَى فَعَادَ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْفَتْحِ وَاجْتِمَاعِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا أَيْضًا بَقَرًا وَاللَّهُ خَيْرٌ فَإِذَا هُمُ النَّفَرُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَإِذَا الْخَيْرُ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ بَعْدُ وَثَوَابُ الصِّدْقِ الَّذِي آتَانَا اللَّهُ بَعْدُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2272
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3978, 3979

Narrated Hisham's father:

It was mentioned before `Aisha that Ibn `Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet "The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family." On that, `Aisha said, "But Allah's Apostle said, 'The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then." She added, "And this is similar to the statement of Allah's Apostle when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, 'They hear what I say.' She added, "But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth." `Aisha then recited: 'You cannot make the dead hear.' (30.52) and 'You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.' (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَفَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِخَطِيئَتِهِ وَذَنْبِهِ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ وَفِيهِ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ ‏{‏وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ‏}‏ تَقُولُ حِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3978, 3979
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4500

Narrated Anas:

That his aunt, Ar-Rubai' broke an incisor tooth of a girl. My aunt's family requested the girl's relatives for forgiveness but they refused; then they proposed a compensation, but they refused. Then they went to Allah's Apostle and refused everything except Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment). So Allah's Apostle passed the judgment of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality of punishment). Anas bin Al-Nadr said, "O Allah's Apostle! Will the incisor tooth of Ar-Rubai be broken? No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, her incisor tooth will not be broken." Allah's Apostle said, "O Anas! The prescribed law of Allah is equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas.)" Thereupon those people became satisfied and forgave her. Then Allah's Apostle said, "Among Allah's Worshippers there are some who, if they took Allah's Oath (for something), Allah fulfill their oaths."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ بَكْرٍ السَّهْمِيَّ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ الرُّبَيِّعَ، عَمَّتَهُ كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ جَارِيَةٍ، فَطَلَبُوا إِلَيْهَا الْعَفْوَ فَأَبَوْا، فَعَرَضُوا الأَرْشَ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَوْا إِلاَّ الْقِصَاصَ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ، فَقَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّةُ الرُّبَيِّعِ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّتُهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ الْقِصَاصُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَضِيَ الْقَوْمُ فَعَفَوْا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4500
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1493 a

Sa'id b Jubair reported:

I was asked about the invokers of curses during the reign of Mus'ab (b. Zubair) whether they could separate (themselves by this process). He said: I did not understand what to say. So I went to the house of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca. I said to his servant: Seek permission for Me. He said that he (Ibn 'Umar) had been taking rest. He (Ibn 'Umar) heard my voice. and said: Are you Ibn Jubair? I said: Yes. He'said: Come in. By Allah, it must be some (great) need which has brought you here at this Hour. So I got in and found him lying on a blanket reclining against a pillow stuffed with fibres of date-palm. I said: O Abu'Abd al-Rahman, should there be separation between the invokers of curses? He said: Hallowed be Allah, yes, The first one who asked about it was so and so. he said: Messenger of Allah, tell me If one of us finds his wife committing adultery: what should he do? If he talks, that is something great, and if he keeps quiet that is also (something great) (which he cannot afford to do). Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (or some time). After some time he (that very person) came to him (Allah's Messenger) and said: I have been involved in that very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed (these) verses of Surah Nur:" Those who accuse their wives" (verse 6), and he (the Holy Prophet) recited them to him and admonished him, and exhorted him and informed him that the torment of the world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. He said: No, by Him Who sent you with Truth, I did not tell a lie against her. He (the Holy Prophet) then called her (the wife of that person who had accused her) and admonished her, and exhorted her, and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. She said: No, by Him Who sent thee with Truth, he is a liar. (it was) the man who started the swearing of oath and he swore in the name of Allah four times that he was among the truthful. and at the fifth turn he said: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then the woman was called and she swore four times in the name of Allah that he (her husband) was among the liars, and at the fifth time (she said): Let there be curse upon her if he were among the truthful. He (the Holy Prophet) then effected separation between the two.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمْرَةِ مُصْعَبٍ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَمَضَيْتُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لِلْغُلاَمِ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ادْخُلْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْذَعَةً مُتَوَسِّدٌ وِسَادَةً حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ قُلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ أَنْ لَوْ وَجَدَ أَحَدُنَا امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏{‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1493a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2213

Narrated Salamah ibn Sakhr al-Bayadi:

I was a man who was more given than others to sexual intercourse with women. When the month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I should have intercourse with my wife, and this evil should remain with me till the morning. So I made my wife like my mother's back to me till the end of Ramadan. But one night when she was waiting upon me, something of her was revealed. Suddenly I jumped upon her. When the morning came I went to my people and informed them about this matter.

I said: Go along with me to the Messenger of Allah (saws).

They said: No, by Allah. So I went to the Prophet (peace be upon him and informed him of the matter.

He said: Have you really committed it, Salamah? I said: I committed it twice, Messenger of Allah. I am content with the Commandment of Allah, the Exalted; so take a decision about me according to what Allah has shown you.

He said: Free a slave. I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I do not possess a neck other than this: and I struck the surface of my neck.

He said: Then fast two consecutive months. I said: Whatever I suffered is due to fasting.

He said: Feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates.

I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, we passed the night hungry; there was no food in our house.

He said: Then go to the collector of sadaqah of Banu Zurayq; he must give it to you. Then feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates; and you and your family eat the remaining dates. Then I came back to my people, and said (to them): I found with you poverty and bad opinion; and I found with the Prophet (saws) prosperity and good opinion. He has commanded me to give alms to you.

Ibn al-Ala' added: Ibn Idris said: Bayadah is a sub-clan of Banu Zurayq.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ ابْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْبَيَاضِيِّ - قَالَ كُنْتُ امْرَأً أُصِيبُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَا لاَ يُصِيبُ غَيْرِي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ خِفْتُ أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنَ امْرَأَتِي شَيْئًا يُتَابَعُ بِي حَتَّى أُصْبِحَ فَظَاهَرْتُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَخْدُمُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِذْ تَكَشَّفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ أَنْ نَزَوْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الْخَبَرَ وَقُلْتُ امْشُوا مَعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ يَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَأَنَا صَابِرٌ لأَمْرِ اللَّهِ فَاحْكُمْ فِيَّ مَا أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَرِّرْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَمْلِكُ رَقَبَةً غَيْرَهَا وَضَرَبْتُ صَفْحَةَ رَقَبَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ أُصِبْتُ الَّذِي أُصِبْتُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2213
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2207
Musnad Ahmad 78
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Kulaib said:
An old man of Quraish, from Banu Taim, told me: So and so, and So and so told me - and he listed six or seven, all of whom were from Quraish, one of whom was 'Abdullah bin az-Zubair, - and said: Whilst we were sitting with ‘Umar, ‘Ali and al-'Abbas came in, and they had been raising their voices. ‘Umar said: Stop, O'Abbas! I know what you are going to say. You are going to say: He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) is the son of my brother and I should have half of the wealth. And I know what you are going to say, O 'Ali. You are going to say: His daughter is married to me and she should have half of the wealth. This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had, and we saw how he managed it. Then Abu Bakr took charge of it after him, and he dealt with it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had dealt with it. Then I took charge after Abu Bakr and I swear by Allah that I will strive my best to deal with it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr to dealt with it. Then he said: Abu Bakr told me and he swore by Allah that he was telling the truth, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: `The Prophet is not to be inherited from; rather his estate is to go to the poor and needy Muslims.` And Abu Bakr told me and swore by Allah that he was telling the truth, that the Prophet (ﷺ) Said: 'No Prophet dies until he has been led in prayer by one of his ummah.` This is what was in the possession of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we saw how he dealt with it. If you wish, I will give it to you to manage it in the same way as the Messenger of Al!ah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr did, so that I can put it under your control. They discussed it privately, then they came and al-'Abbas said: Give it to ‘Ali, for I am happy for him to take control of it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي فُلَانٌ، وَفُلَانٌ، وَقَالَ، فَعَدَّ سِتَّةً أَوْ سَبْعَةً كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ وَالْعَبَّاسُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَدْ ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَهْ يَا عَبَّاسُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا تَقُولُ تَقُولُ ابْنُ أَخِي وَلِي شَطْرُ الْمَالِ وَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عَلِيُّ تَقُولُ ابْنَتُهُ تَحْتِي وَلَهَا شَطْرُ الْمَالِ وَهَذَا مَا كَانَ فِي يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَدْ رَأَيْنَا كَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فِيهِ فَوَلِيَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَعَمِلَ فِيهِ بِعَمَلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ وَلِيتُهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ لَأَجْهَدَنَّ أَنْ أَعْمَلَ فِيهِ بِعَمَلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَعَمَلِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَحَلَفَ بِأَنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ لَا يُورَثُ وَإِنَّمَا مِيرَاثُهُ فِي فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ و حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ...
Grade: Sahih lighairihil (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 78
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 74
Sunan an-Nasa'i 731
'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:
"I heard Ka'b bin Malik telling the story of when he stayed behind from going out on the campaign of Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came back in the morning, and when he came back from a journey he would go to the Masjid first and pray two Rak'ahs there, then he would sit to (meet with) the people. When he did that, those who had stayed behind came to him and started giving their excuses, swearing by Allah. There were eighty-odd men, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) accepted what they declared and accepted their oaths of allegiance; he prayed for forgiveness for them and left whatever was in their hearts to Allah. Then when I came and greeted him, he smiled as one who is angry, then he said: 'Come here.' So I came and sat in front of him, [1] and he said: 'What kept you behind? Did you not buy a mount?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I were to sit before anyone other than you of those who hold high positions in this world, I would find a way to avoid his anger. I am an eloquent man but, by Allah, I know that if I were to tell you a lie today to make you pleased with me, Allah would soon make you angry with me, but if I tell you the truth, it will make you angry with me, but I will still have the hope that Allah may forgive me. I have never been in a better position, physically or financially, than the time when I stayed behind and did not join you.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'This man has spoken the truth. Go away until Allah decides concerning you.' So I got up and went away." This is an abridged version of narration. [1] It is this which the author cited the narration for. While the absence of the mention of a thing - in this case prayer - is not a proof that it does not exist.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا خَلَّفَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ لِتَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشَكُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُسْخِطُكَ عَلَىَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 731
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 732
Sunan Abi Dawud 2737

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said on the day of Badr: He who does such-and-such, will have such-and such. The young men came forward and the old men remained standing near the banners, and they did not move from there. When Allah bestowed victory on them, the old men said: We were support for you. If you had been defeated, you would have returned to us. Do not take this booty alone and we remain (deprived of it). The young men refused (to give), and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has given it to us. Then Allah sent down: "They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war, Say: (Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Apostle......Just as they Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the believers disliked it." This proved good for them. Similarly obey me. I know the consequence of this better than you.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَهُ مِنَ النَّفْلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ قَالَ فَتَقَدَّمَ الْفِتْيَانُ وَلَزِمَ الْمَشْيَخَةُ الرَّايَاتِ فَلَمْ يَبْرَحُوهَا فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَتِ الْمَشْيَخَةُ كُنَّا رِدْءًا لَكُمْ لَوِ انْهَزَمْتُمْ لَفِئْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَلاَ تَذْهَبُوا بِالْمَغْنَمِ وَنَبْقَى فَأَبَى الْفِتْيَانُ وَقَالُوا جَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ كَمَا أَخْرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَكَارِهُونَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ فَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فَأَطِيعُونِي فَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعَاقِبَةِ هَذَا مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2737
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 261
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2731
Sunan Abi Dawud 5012

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: In eloquence there is magic, in knowledge ignorance, in poetry wisdom, and in speech heaviness.

Sa'sa'ah ibn Suhan said: The Prophet of Allah (saws) spoke the truth. His statement "In eloquence there is magic" means: (For example), there is a right due from a man who is more eloquent in reasoning than the man who is demanding his right. He (the defendant) charms the people by his speech and takes away his right. His statement "In knowledge there is ignorance" means: A scholar brings to his knowledge what he does not know, and thus he becomes ignorant of that. His statement "In poetry there is wisdom" means: These are the sermons and examples by which people receive admonition. His statement "In speech there is heaviness" means: That you present your speech and your talk to a man who is not capable of understanding it, and who does not want it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ النَّحْوِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَخْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً وَإِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ صَدَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ أَلْحَنُ بِالْحُجَجِ مِنْ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَيَسْحَرُ الْقَوْمَ بِبَيَانِهِ فَيَذْهَبُ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَتَكَلَّفُ الْعَالِمُ إِلَى عِلْمِهِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَيُجَهِّلُهُ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهِيَ هَذِهِ الْمَوَاعِظُ وَالأَمْثَالُ الَّتِي يَتَّعِظُ بِهَا النَّاسُ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرْضُكَ كَلاَمَكَ وَحَدِيثَكَ عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ وَلاَ يُرِيدُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5012
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 240
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4994
Sunan Abi Dawud 5077

Narrated AbuAyyash:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone says in the morning: "There is no god but Allah alone Who has no partner; to Him belong the dominions, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent," he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Isma'il. He will have ten good deeds recorded for him, ten evil deeds deducted from him, he will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the Devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening, he will have a similar recompense till the morning.

The version of Hammad says: A man saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) in a dream and said: Messenger of Allah! AbuAyyash is relating such and such on your authority.

He said: AbuAyyash has spoken the truth.

Abu Dawud said: Isma'il b. Ja'far, Musa al-Zim'i and 'Adb Allah b. Ja'far transmitted it from Suhail, from his father on the authority of Ibn 'A'ish.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، وَوُهَيْبٌ، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَائِشٍ، - وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عِدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَمُوسَى الزَّمْعِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَائِشٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5077
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 305
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5059
Sunan Abi Dawud 4446
Ibn ‘Umar said:
some jews came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and mentioned to him that a man and a women of their number had committed fornication. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked them: What do you find in the Torah about stoning? They replied: We disgrace them and they should be flogged. ‘Abd Allah b. Salam said: You lie; it contains (instruction for) stoning. So they brought the Torah and spread it out, and one of them put his hand over the verse of stoning and read what preceded it and what followed it. ‘Abd Allah b. Salam said to him: Lift your hand. When he did so, the verse of stoning was seen to be in it. They then said: He has spoken the truth, Muhammad, the verse of stoning is in it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then gave command regarding them, and they were stoned to death. ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said: I saw the man leaning on the woman protecting her from the stones.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ جَاءُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الزِّنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا فَجَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَهَا فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَحْنِي عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4446
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4431
Mishkat al-Masabih 5896
He said:
You say that Abu Huraira transmits much from the Prophet, but God is the One to whom account will have to be given. My brethren among the Emigrants were occupied by business in the markets and my brethren among the Helpers were occupied by looking after their property, but I was a poor man who kept near God's messenger and was satisfied with what would fill my stomach. One day the Prophet said, "No one among you who spreads out his garment till I finish this address of mine and then gathers it to his breast will ever forget anything I say." I therefore spread out a woollen garment which was all I was wearing till the Prophet finished his address and afterwards gathered it to my breast, and I swear by Him who sent him with the truth that up to this day I have not forgotten any of that address of his. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعنهُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفِقُ بِالْأَسْوَاقِ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمْ عَمَلُ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا أَلْزَمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى مَلْءِ بَطْنِي وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا: «لَنْ يَبْسُطَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي هَذِهِ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَيَنْسَى مِنْ مَقَالَتِي شَيْئًا أَبَدًا» فَبَسَطْتُ نَمِرَةً لَيْسَ عَلَيَّ ثَوْبٌ غَيْرَهَا حَتَّى قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقَالَتَهُ ثُمَّ جَمَعْتُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِي فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا نَسِيتُ مِنْ مقَالَته تِلْكَ إِلَى يومي هَذَا. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5896
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 152
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 12
Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported:
Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramaḍān. Then somebody came to me and started stealing from the provisions. I caught him and said, "I will take you to Allah’s Messenger!" Then Abu Hurayrah described the whole incident and said: That person said (to me), "Please don’t take me to Allah’s Messenger and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you. When you go to your bed, recite Āyat al-Kursī, for then there will be (with you) a guardian from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn." When the Prophet ﷺ heard about the incident he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; it was a devil." Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5010
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ لَنْ يَزَالَ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبُكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَكَ وَهْوَ كَذُوبٌ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Mishkat al-Masabih 2183
‘Abdallāh b. ‘Amr told of a man coming to the Prophet and asking him to teach him to recite. On being told to recite three of the sūras with A. L. R (Qur’ān, 10, 11, 12, 14, and 15) he replied, “I am old, my heart has difficulty in remem­bering, and my tongue is sluggish.” When told that in that case he should recite three with Hā’ Mīm (Qur’ān, 40 to 46) he gave the same reply and then asked God’s messenger to teach him to recite a comprehensive sūra. He taught him to recite “When is shaken” (Qur’ān, 99) up to the end, and the man said, “I swear by Him who has sent you with the truth that I shall never recite more than that.” Then when the man turned away God's messenger said twice, “The little man has come into a state of felicity.” Ahmad and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَقْرِئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: " اقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ (ألر) فَقَالَ: كَبُرَتْ سِنِّي وَاشْتَدَّ قَلْبِي وَغَلُظَ لِسَانِي قَالَ: " فَاقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ (حم) فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ. قَالَ الرَّجُلُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةً جَامِعَةً فَأَقْرَأَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ الأَرْض) حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَا أَزِيد عَلَيْهَا أبدا ثمَّ أدبر الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْلَحَ الرُّوَيْجِلُ " مَرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2183
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 73
Sunan Ibn Majah 1999
'Ali bin Husain said that Miswar bin Makhramah told him that:
'Ali bin Abu Talib proposed to the daughter of Abu Jahl, when he was married to Fatimah the daughter of the Prophet. When Fatimah heard of that she went to the Prophet, and said: "Your people are saying that you do not feel angry for your daughters. This 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl." Miswar said: "The Prophet stood up, and I heard him when he bore witness (i.e., said the Shahadah), then he said: 'I married my daughter (Zainab) to Abul-As bin Rabi', and he spoke to me and was speaking the truth. Fatimah bint Muhammad is a part of me, and I hate to see her faced with troubles. By Allah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah and the daughter of the enemy of Allah will never be joined together in marriage to one man." He said: So, 'Ali abandoned the marriage proposal.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ خَطَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ وَعِنْدَهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ بِذَلِكَ، فَاطِمَةُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَغْضَبُ لِبَنَاتِكَ وَهَذَا عَلِيٌّ نَاكِحًا ابْنَةَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَحْتُ أَبَا الْعَاصِ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَفْتِنُوهَا وَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَبِنْتُ عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ عَلِيٌّ عَنِ الْخِطْبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1999
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1999
Sunan Ibn Majah 1357
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin `Abdur-Rahman said:
“I asked `Aishah: ‘With what did the Prophet (saw) start his voluntary prayers?’ She said: ‘He would say: “Allahumma Rabba Jibra’il wa Mika’il wa Israfil, Fatiras-samawati wal-ard, `alimal-ghaybi wash- shahadah, Anta tahkumu baina `ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun, ihdini lima-khtulifa fihi minal-haqqi bi idhnika, innaka latahdi ila siratin mustaqim (O Allah, Lord of Jibra’il, Mika’il and Israfil, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, You judge between Your slaves concerning that wherein they differ. Guide me to the disputed matters of truth by Your Leave, for You are the One Who guides to the straight Path).”
(One of the narrators) `Abdur-Rahman bin `Umar said: “Bear in mind the word Jibra’il with a Hamzah - this is how it was narrated from the Prophet (saws).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِمَا كَانَ يَسْتَفْتِحُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرَئِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ إِنَّكَ لَتَهْدِي إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ احْفَظُوهُ جِبْرَئِيلُ مَهْمُوزَةً فَإِنَّهُ كَذَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1357
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 555
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1357

Yahya related to me from Malik from Damra ibn Said al-Mazini from al-Hajjaj ibn Amr ibn Ghaziya that he was sitting with Zayd ibn Thabit when Ibn Fahd came to him. He was from the Yemen. He said, "Abu Said! I have slave-girls. None of the wives in my keep are more pleasing to me than them, and not all of them please me so much that I want a child by them, shall I then practise coitus interruptus?" Zayd ibn Thabit said, "Give an opinion, Hajjaj!" "I said, 'May Allah forgive you! We sit with you in order to learn from you!' He said, 'Give an opinion! 'I said, 'She is your field, if you wish, water it, and if you wish, leave it thirsty. I heard that from Zayd.' Zayd said, 'He has spoken the truth.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فَجَاءَهُ ابْنُ قَهْدٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ - فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّ عِنْدِي جَوَارِيَ لِي لَيْسَ نِسَائِي اللاَّتِي أُكِنُّ بِأَعْجَبَ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُنَّ وَلَيْسَ كُلُّهُنَّ يُعْجِبُنِي أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنِّي أَفَأَعْزِلُ فَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَفْتِهِ يَا حَجَّاجُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ إِنَّمَا نَجْلِسُ عِنْدَكَ لِنَتَعَلَّمَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفْتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هُوَ حَرْثُكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ سَقَيْتَهُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَشْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 99
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1264
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 303
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger entered the Masjid, and a man entered and offered Salat. Then he came to give Salam to the Propet. He returned the Salam to him and said: 'Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed.' So the man returned to pray as he had prayed. Then he came to give Salam to the Prophet. He returned Salam to him, then [Allah's Messenger] said: 'Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed' until he had done that three times. So the man said to him: 'By the One who sent you with the Truth, I do not know any better than this, so teach me.' So he said [to him]: 'When you stand for Salat then say the Takbir, then recite what is easy for you of the Quran. Then bow until you are at rest while bowing, then rise up until you are at rest sitting. Do that in all of your Salat.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى كَمَا كَانَ صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَعَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 303
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 303
Sahih al-Bukhari 4568

Narrated Alqama bin Waqqas:

Marwan said to his gatekeeper, "Go to Ibn `Abbas, O Rafi`, and say, 'If everybody who rejoices in what he has done, and likes to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then all of us will be punished." Ibn `Abbas said, "What connection have you with this case? It was only that the Prophet called the Jews and asked them about something, and they hid the truth and told him something else, and showed him that they deserved praise for the favor of telling him the answer to his question, and they became happy with what they had concealed. Then Ibn `Abbas recited:-- "(And remember) when Allah took a Covenant from those who were given the Scripture..and those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done.' " (3.187-188)

Humaid bin `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf narrated that Marwan had told him (the above narration).

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ لِبَوَّابِهِ اذْهَبْ يَا رَافِعُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْ لَئِنْ كَانَ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ فَرِحَ بِمَا أُوتِيَ، وَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يُحْمَدَ بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلْ، مُعَذَّبًا، لَنُعَذَّبَنَّ أَجْمَعُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا لَكُمْ وَلِهَذِهِ إِنَّمَا دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَهُودَ فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ، فَكَتَمُوهُ إِيَّاهُ، وَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِغَيْرِهِ، فَأَرَوْهُ أَنْ قَدِ اسْتَحْمَدُوا إِلَيْهِ بِمَا أَخْبَرُوهُ عَنْهُ فِيمَا سَأَلَهُمْ، وَفَرِحُوا بِمَا أُوتُوا مِنْ كِتْمَانِهِمْ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ‏}‏ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏يَفْرَحُونَ بِمَا أَتَوْا وَيُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُحْمَدُوا بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا‏}‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بِهَذَا‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4568
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 91
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6710

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet said to him, "What is the matter?" He said, "I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan." The Prophet said to him?" "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He said, "No." Then an Ansari man came with an Irq (a big basket full of dates). The Prophet said (to the man), "Take this (basket) and give it in charity." That man said, "To poorer people than we, O Allah's Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth! There is no house in between the two mountains (of the city of Medina) poorer than we." So the Prophet said (to him), "Go and feed it to your family."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِأَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِعَرَقٍ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا، فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ، فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6710
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
Narrated 'Aishah (ra) that Barira came to seek her help writing of emancipation and she had to pay five Uqiya (of gold) by five yearly installments. 'Aishah said to her, "Do you think that if I pay the whole sum at once, your masters will sell you to me, and I will free you and your Wala' will be for me." Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer. They said that they would not agree to it unless her Wala' would be for them. 'Aishah further said, "I went to Allah's Messenger (saws) and told him about it." Allah Messenger (saws) said to her, "Buy Barira and manumit her and the Wala' will be for the liberator." Allah's Messenger (saws) then got up and said, "What about those people who stipulate conditions that are not present in Allah's Laws? If anybody stipulates a condition which is not in Allah's Laws, then what he stipulates is invalid. Allah's Condition (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَعَلَيْهَا خَمْسَةُ أَوَاقٍ، نُجِّمَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي خَمْسِ سِنِينَ، فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَنَفِسَتْ فِيهَا أَرَأَيْتِ إِنْ عَدَدْتُ لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً، أَيَبِيعُكِ أَهْلُكِ، فَأُعْتِقَكِ، فَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَعَرَضَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا الْوَلاَءُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهْوَ بَاطِلٌ، شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani from Muhammad ibn Sirin from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished the prayer after two rakas and Dhu'l-Yadayn said to him, "Has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten, Messenger of Allah?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Has Dhu'l-Yadayn spoken the truth?" The people said, "Yes," and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood and prayed the other two rakas and then said, "Peace be upon you." Then he said, "Allah is greater" and went into a sadja as long as his usual prostrations or longer. Then he came up and said, "Allah is greater" and went into a sajda as long as his usual prostrations or longer and then came up.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 62
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 209
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2074
It was narrated that Anas said:
"We were with 'Umar between Makkah and Al-Madinah, when he strted to tell us about the people of Badr. He said: The Messenger of Allah showed us the day before where they (the disbelivers) would fall. He said: This is the place where so-and-so will fall tomorrow, if Allah wills.' 'Umar said: 'By the One Who sent him with the truth! They did not miss those places, They were placed in a well and the Prophet came to them and called out: O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Have you found what your Lord promised to be true? Of I have found what allah promised me to be true. 'Umar said: 'Are you speaking to bodies in which there are no souls?' He said: 'You do not hear what I say any better than they do."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ أَخَذَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرِينَا مَصَارِعَهُمْ بِالأَمْسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا تِيكَ فَجُعِلُوا فِي بِئْرٍ فَأَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَى ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي اللَّهُ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ تُكَلِّمُ أَجْسَادًا لاَ أَرْوَاحَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2074
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 257
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2076
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, and Abu Bakr (became Khalifah) after him, and the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah, the Mighty and Sublime?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3978
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3314
Al-Hakam bin Utaibah said:
“I heard Muhammad bin Ka’b Al-Qurazi – forty years ago – narrating from Zaid bin Arqam [may Allah be pleased with him] that during the battle of Tabuk, Abdullah bin Ubayy said: “If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.” He said: ‘So I went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him, but he (Abdullah) took an oath that he did not say it. My people blamed me for that, they said: “What did you expect to accomplish from this?’ So I went to my house and slept full of grief. Then the Prophet came to me’ or ‘I went to him, and he said: “Indeed Allah has verified the truth of what you said.” He said: ‘So this Ayah was revealed: there are the ones who say: “Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah until they desert from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيَّ، مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ قَالَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَحَلَفَ مَا قَالَهُ فَلاَمَنِي قَوْمِي وَقَالُوا مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى هَذِهِ فَأَتَيْتُ الْبَيْتَ وَنِمْتُ كَئِيبًا حَزِينًا فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ هم الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3314
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 366
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3314
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420
Abu Salamah said:
“I asked Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: ‘With what did the Prophet used to open his Salat when he stood up in the night?’ She said: ‘When he stood up in the night, he would open his Salat by saying: “O Allah, Lord of Jibra’il, Mika’il, and Israfil; Originator of the heavens and the earth, [and] Knower of the hidden and the seen; You judge between Your slaves concerning that which they used to differ, guide me through that which there has been difference concerning the truth, verily, You are upon a straight path (Allāhumma rabba Jibrīla wa Mīkā'ila wa Isrāfīl, fāṭira-samāwāti wal-arḍi [wa] `ālimal-ghaibi wash-shahādati anta taḥkumu baina `ibādika fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn, ihdini limakhtulifa fīhi minal-ḥaqqi bi'idhnika innaka tahdī man tashā'u ilā ṣirātin mustaqīm).”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها بِأَىِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ افْتَتَحَ صَلاَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَعَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ إِنَّكَ تَهْدِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3420
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3006
Narrated Asma bin Al-Hakam Al-Farazi:
"I heard 'Ali saying: 'Indeed I am a man who, when I hear a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), then Allah causes me to benefit from it as much as He wills for me to benefit from it. When a man among his Companions narrates to me I ask him to swear an oath to me, about it, and when he swears an oath to me I trust him. And Abu Bakr narrated to me - and Abu Bakr told the truth - he said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: 'There is no man who commits a sin, then stands for purification, then performs Salat, then seeks forgiveness from Allah, except that Allah forgives him.' Then he recites this Ayah: Those who, when they have committed Fahishah or wronged themselves with evil, remember Allah... (3:135) until the end of the Ayah."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ رَجُلاً إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَتَطَهَّرُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ
قَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَرَفَعُوهُ وَرَوَاهُ مِسْعَرٌ وَسُفْيَانُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعَاهُ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ فَأَوْقَفَهُ وَرَفَعَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَرَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَأَوْقَفَهُ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لأَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ حَدِيثًا إِلاَّ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3006
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3006
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5447
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Awdi said:
"Sa'd used to teach his children these words as a teacher teaches his students, and he said that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge by means of them at the end of every prayer: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatid-dunya, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of this world, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave.) So I narrated that to Mus'ab and he said that he told the truth."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ سَعْدٌ يُعَلِّمُ بَنِيهِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ الْمُعَلِّمُ الْغِلْمَانَ وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَا مُصْعَبًا فَصَدَّقَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5447
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5449
Sahih Muslim 1691 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that 'Umar b. Khattab sat on the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Verily Allah sent Muhammad (may peace be upon him) with truth and He sent down the Book upon him, and the verse of stoning was included in what was sent down to him. We recited it, retained it in our memory and understood it. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) awarded the punishment of stoning to death (to the married adulterer and adulteress) and, after him, we also awarded the punishment of stoning, I am afraid that with the lapse of time, the people (may forget it) and may say: We do not find the punishment of stoning in the Book of Allah, and thus go astray by abandoning this duty prescribed by Allah. Stoning is a duty laid down in Allah's Book for married men and women who commit adultery when proof is established, or it there is pregnancy, or a confession.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ مِمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ قَرَأْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا وَعَقَلْنَاهَا فَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ فَأَخْشَى إِنْ طَالَ بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ مَا نَجِدُ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أَحْصَنَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ الْحَبَلُ أَوْ الاِعْتِرَافُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1691a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1997 b

Sa'id b. Jubair reported:

I asked Ibn 'Umar about (the preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (preparation of) Nabidh in green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I then came to Ibn Abbas and said: Do you hear what Ibn 'Umar has said? Thereupon he said: What does he say? I said: He stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden the (preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said: Ibn 'Umar has told the truth. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared unlawful the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I said: What is this thing, the Nabidh of a pitcher (Nabidh prepared in a pitcher)? Thereupon, he said: Everything that is prepared in earthen pitcher.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، فَقَالَ حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبِيذَ الْجَرِّ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ وَمَا يَقُولُ قُلْتُ قَالَ حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبِيذَ الْجَرِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبِيذَ الْجَرِّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ نَبِيذُ الْجَرِّ فَقَالَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ يُصْنَعُ مِنَ الْمَدَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1997b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4933
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 406
Asma bin Al-Hakam Al-Fazari said:
"I heard Ali saying: 'Indeed I am a man who, when I heard a Hadith from Allah's Messenger (S) then Allah causes me to benefit from it as much as He wills for me to benefit from it. When a man among his Companions narrated to me I ask him to swear an oath to me about it, and when he swears an oath to me I trust him. And Abu Bakr narrated to me - and Abu Bakr told the truth - he said: "I heard Allah's Messenger (S) saying: 'There is no man who commits a sin, then makes Wudu, then performs Salat, then seeks forgiveness from Allah, except that Allah forgives him.' Then he recited this Ayah: Those who when they have committed Fahishah or wronged themselves with eveil, remember Allah. (3:135) until the end of the Ayah."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ رَجُلاً إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَتَطَهَّرُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا لِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَمَنْ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُصِرُّوا عَلَى مَا فَعَلُوا وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَمُعَاذٍ وَوَاثِلَةَ وَأَبِي الْيَسَرِ وَاسْمُهُ كَعْبُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ شُعْبَةُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ فَرَفَعُوهُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 406
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 406
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 950
Ibn Umar said:
"When the Prophet would come home from a battle, or Hajj, or Umrah, when he was it a tract of land or raised area he would say 'Allahu Akbar (Allah is Most Great)' three times, then say: 'La Ilaha illallah Wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-Hamdu wa Huwa ala kulli shai'in qadir. A'ibuna ta'ibun abidun saa'ihuna li Rabbina Hamiduna, Sadaqallahu wa'dahu wa nasara abdahu wa hazamal-ahzab Wahdah. (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah Alone without partners. To Him belongs the sovereignty and to Him belongs the praise, and He has power over all things. We are returning, repenting, worshipping, traveling for our Lord, and we are praising. Allah has told the truth, and kept His promise and helped His worshipper, and routed the confederates, Alone.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ فَعَلاَ فَدْفَدًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ أَوْ شَرَفًا كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَائِحُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 950
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 950
Sahih al-Bukhari 2561

Narrated `Urwa:

That `Aisha told him that Barirah came to seek her help in her writing of emancipation (for a certain sum) and that time she had not paid anything of it. `Aisha said to her, "Go back to your masters, and if they agree that I will pay the amount of your writing of emancipation and get your Wala', I will do so." Barirah informed her masters of that but they refused and said, "If she (i.e. `Aisha) is seeking Allah's reward, then she can do so, but your Wala' will be for us." `Aisha mentioned that to Allah's Apostle who said to her, "Buy and manumit (free) her, as the Wala' is for the liberator." Allah's Apostle then got up and said, "What about the people who stipulate conditions which are not present in Allah's Laws? Whoever imposes conditions which are not present in Allah's Laws, then those conditions will be invalid, even if he imposed these conditions a hundred times. Allah's conditions (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا، قَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ، فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ، وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ، وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لَنَا، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي فَأَعْتِقِي، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أُنَاسٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شَرَطَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2561
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4356

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said to me, The Prophet said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?" And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Ka`ba Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, 'O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path." So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah's Apostle. The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet), "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel." The Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَرِيرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتًا فِي خَثْعَمَ يُسَمَّى الْكَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ، وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ، وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَسَرَهَا وَحَرَّقَهَا، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ جَرِيرٍ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَارَكَ فِي خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4356
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 382
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 642
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4566

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sa`d bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, "Do not cover us with dust." Then Allah's Apostle greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, "O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. The Prophet said to Sa`d, "Did you not hear what 'Abu Hub-b said?" He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai. "He said so-andso." On that Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Medina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen." So Allah's Apostle excused him, for the Prophet and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: "And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you and from the pagans........'(3.186) And Allah also said:--"Many of the people of the Scripture wish if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, from selfish envy.." (2.109) So the Prophet used to stick to the principle of forgiveness for them as long as Allah ordered him to do so till Allah permitted fighting them. So when Allah's Apostle fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed the nobles of Quraish infidels through him, Ibn Ubai bin Salul and the pagans and idolaters who were with him, said, "This matter (i.e. Islam) has appeared (i.e. became victorious)." So they gave the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam) to Allah's Apostle and became Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ ـ قَالَ ـ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ، وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ، إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ، إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِينَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَإِنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4566
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6207

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah's Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa`d bin 'Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha. When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, "Do not cover us with dust." Allah's Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah's Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada. Allah's Apostle said, "O Sa`d! Didn't you hear what Abu Habab said?" (meaning `Abdullah bin Unbar). "He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (`Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler. So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed." So Allah's Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah's Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: 'You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you.....and from the pagans (3.186) He also said: 'Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. .... (2.109) So Allah's Apostle used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah's Apostle had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah's Apostle and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, "This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah's Apostle the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)". Then they became Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأُسَامَةُ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي حَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ، فَسَارَا حَتَّى مَرَّا بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ وَقَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6207
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4695
Yahya b. Ya`mur said :
The first to speak on Divine decree in al-Basrah was Ma`bad al Juhani. I and Humaid b. `Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari proceeded to perform Hajj or `Umrah. We said : would that we meet any of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that we could ask him about what they say with regard to divine decree. So Allah helped us to meet `Abd Allah b. `Umar who was entering the mosque. So I and my companion surrounded him, and I thought that my companion would entrust me the task of speaking to him. Then I said : Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman, there appeared on our side some people who recite the Qur'an and are engaged in the hair-splitting of knowledge. They conceive that there is no Divine decree and everything happens freely without predestination. He said : When you meet those people, tell them that I am free from them, and they are free from me. By Him by Whom swears ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar, if one of them has gold equivalent to Uhud and he spends it, Allah will not accept it from him until he believes in Divine decree. He then said : ‘Umar b. Khattab transmitted to me a tradition, saying : One day when we were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) a man with very white clothing and very black hair came up to us. No mark of travel was visible on him, and we did not recognize him. Sitting down beside the Messenger of Allah (saws), leaning his knees against his and placing his hands on his thighs, he said : tell me, Muhammad, about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said : Islam means that you should testify that there is no god but Allah, and Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, that you should observe prayer, pay Zakat, fast during Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the house (i.e., Ka`bah), If you have the means to go. He said : You have spoken the truth. We were surprised at his questioning him and then declaring that he spoke the truth. He said : Now tell me about faith. He replied : It means that you should believe in Allah, his angels, his Books, his Apostles and the last day, and that you should believe in the decreeing both of good and evil. He said : You have spoken the truth. He said : now tell me about doing good (ihsan). He replied: It means that you should worship Allah as though you are seeing him; if you are not seeing him, he is seeing you. He said: Now tell me about the hour. He replied : The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the one who is asking. He said : Then tell me about its signs. He replied : That a maidservant should beget her mistress, and that you should see barefooted, naked, poor men and shepherds exalting themselves in buildings. ‘Umar said : He then went away, and I waited for three days, then he said : Do you know who the questioner was, `Umar? I replied : Allah and his Apostle know best. He said : He was Gabriel who came to you to teach you your religion.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي الْقَدَرِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ مَعْبَدٌ الْجُهَنِيُّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ حَاجَّيْنِ أَوْ مُعْتَمِرَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا لَوْ لَقِينَا أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَمَّا يَقُولُ هَؤُلاَءِ فِي الْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ فَوَفَّقَ اللَّهُ لَنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ دَاخِلاً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَاكْتَنَفْتُهُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبِي سَيَكِلُ الْكَلاَمَ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ قِبَلَنَا نَاسٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَفَقَّرُونَ الْعِلْمَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنْ لاَ قَدَرَ وَالأَمْرُ أُنُفٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُمْ وَهُمْ بُرَآءُ مِنِّي وَالَّذِي يَحْلِفُ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ أَنَّ لأَحَدِهِمْ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فَأَنْفَقَهُ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ لاَ يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4695
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 100
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4678
Sahih al-Bukhari 7058

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard the truthful and trusted by Allah (i.e., the Prophet ) saying, "The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of young men from Quraish."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَدِّي، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَمَعَنَا مَرْوَانُ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ الصَّادِقَ الْمَصْدُوقَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ هَلَكَةُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى يَدَىْ غِلْمَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ غِلْمَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ وَبَنِي فُلاَنٍ لَفَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ مَعَ جَدِّي إِلَى بَنِي مَرْوَانَ حِينَ مَلَكُوا بِالشَّأْمِ، فَإِذَا رَآهُمْ غِلْمَانًا أَحْدَاثًا قَالَ لَنَا عَسَى هَؤُلاَءِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِنْهُمْ قُلْنَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7058
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 180
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3801
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is no one more truthful, that the sky has shaded and the earth has carried, than Abu Dharr."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، هُوَ أَبُو الْيَقْظَانِ عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا أَظَلَّتِ الْخَضْرَاءُ وَلاَ أَقَلَّتِ الْغَبْرَاءُ أَصْدَقَ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3801
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3801
Riyad as-Salihin 60
'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
Once we were sitting in the company of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when there appeared a man dressed in very white clothes and having extraordinary black hair. No signs of fatigue of journey appeared on him and he was known to none of us. He sat down facing the Prophet (PBUH) leaning his knees against the knees of the Prophet (PBUH) and placing both of his palms over his two thighs and said, "O Muhammad (PBUH)! Tell me about Islam". He (PBUH) replied, "Islam is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad (PBUH) is the Messenger of Allah; that you observe Salat (prayers), pay Zakat, observe Saum (fasting) of Ramadan and perform Hajj (pilgrimage) of the House, provided you have resources of making journey to it." He replied: "You have spoken the truth." We were surprised to see that he had asked him and confirmed the correctness of the answers. He then enquired: "Tell me about Iman." He (PBUH) said: "It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers and the Last Day and that you believe in preordainment (destiny), its bad and good consequences." He said, "You have spoken the truth." He then enquired: "Tell me about Ihsan." He (PBUH) said, "It is to worship Allah as if you are seeing Him; and although you do not see Him, He sees you." He enquired: "Inform me about the Hour (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)." He (PBUH) replied, "I have no more knowledge thereof than you". He said, "Inform me about some of its signs." He (PBUH) said, "They are - that a bondswoman gives birth to her own master, and that you will find the barefooted, naked, poor shepherds competing one another in the construction of higher buildings." Then he departed. The Messenger of Allah kept silent for a while then he said to me, "O 'Umar! Do you know who the questioner was?" I replied, "Allah and His Messenger know better." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "He was Jibril (Gabriel); he came to you to teach you your religion."

[Muslim]

وأما الأحاديث ؛ فالأول‏:‏ عن عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنه ، قال ‏ "‏ بينما نحن جلوس عند رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم إذ طلع عينا رجل شديد بياض الثياب ، شديد سواد الشعر، لا يرى عليه أثر السفر، ولا يعرفه منا أحد، حتى جلس إلى النبي ،صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأسند ركبتيه إلى ركبتيه، ووضع كفيه على فخذيه وقال‏:‏ يا محمد أخبرني عن الإسلام، فقال‏:‏ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ الإسلام أن تشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأن محمداً رسول الله وتقيم الصلاة، وتؤتي الزكاة ، وتصوم رمضان ، وتحج البيت إن استطعت إليه سبيلاً‏.‏ قال صدقت‏.‏ فعجبنا له يسأله ويصدقه‏!‏ قال ‏:‏ فأخبرني عن الإيمان‏.‏ قال أن تؤمن بالله، وملائكته، وكتبه ورسله، واليوم الآخر، وتؤمن بالقدر خيره وشره‏.‏ قال صدقت‏.‏ قال فأخبرني عن الإحسان ‏.‏ قال أن تعبد الله كأنك تراه؛ فإن لم تكن تراه فإنه يراك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فأخبرني عن الساعة‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ما المسؤول عنها بأعلم من السائل‏.‏ قال ‏:‏ فأخبرني عن أماراتها قال‏:‏ أن تلد الأمة ربتها، وأن ترى الحفاة العراة العالة رعاء الشاء يتطالون في البنيان‏.‏ ثم انطلق، فلبثت ملياً، ثم قال‏:‏ يا عمر أتدري من السائل‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ الله ورسوله أعلم‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فإنه جبريل أتاكم يعلمكم أمر دينكم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 60
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 60
Sahih Muslim 1700 a

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported:

There happened to pass by Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a Jew blackened and lashed. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called them (the Jews) and said: Is this the punishment that you find in your Book (Torah) as a prescribed punishment for adultery? They said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) called one of the scholars amongst them and said: I ask you in the name of Allah Who sent down the Torah on Moses if that is the prescribed punishment for adultery that you find in your Book. He said: No. Had you not asked me in the name of Allah, I would not have given you this information. We find stoning to death (as punishment prescribed in the Torah). But this (crime) became quite common amongst our aristocratic class. So when we caught hold of any rich person (indulging in this offence) we spared him, but when we caught hold of a helpless person we imposed the prescribed punishment upon him. We then said: Let us argree (on a punishment) which we can inflict both upon the rich and the poor. So We decided to blacken the face with coal and flog as a substitute punishment for stoning. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, I am the first to revive Thy command when they had made it dead. He then commanded and he (the offender) was stoned to death. Allah, the Majestic and Glorious, sent down (this verse):" O Messenger, (the behaviour of) those who vie with one another in denying the truth should not grieve you..." up to" is vouchsafed unto you, accept it" (v. 41) 2176 It was said (by the Jews): Go to Muhammad; it he commands you to blacken the face and award flogging (as punishment for adultery), then accept it, but it he gives verdict for stoning, then avoid it. It was (then) that Allah, the Majestic and Great, sent down (these verses):" And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed are, indeed, deniers of the truth" (v. 44) ;" And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed-they, they indeed are the wrongdoers" (v. 45) ;" And they who do not judge in accordance with what God has revealed-they are the iniquitous (v. 47). (All these verses) were revealed in connection with the non-believers.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ مُحَمَّمًا مَجْلُودًا فَدَعَاهُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى أَهَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ نَشَدْتَنِي بِهَذَا لَمْ أُخْبِرْكَ نَجِدُهُ الرَّجْمَ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَثُرَ فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الشَّرِيفَ تَرَكْنَاهُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْنَا الضَّعِيفَ أَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ قُلْنَا تَعَالَوْا فَلْنَجْتَمِعْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ نُقِيمُهُ عَلَى الشَّرِيفِ وَالْوَضِيعِ فَجَعَلْنَا التَّحْمِيمَ وَالْجَلْدَ مَكَانَ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا أَمْرَكَ إِذْ أَمَاتُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لاَ يَحْزُنْكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1700a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1399

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:

A man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Teach me to read the Qur'an, Messenger of Allah.

He said: Read three surahs which begin with A.L.R. He said: My age is advanced, my mind has become dull (i.e. memory has grown weak), and my tongue has grown heavy). So he said: Then read three surahs which begin with H.M. He repeated the same words. So he said: Read three surahs which begin with the "Glorification of Allah". But he repeated the same excuse. The man then said: Teach me a comprehensive surah, Messenger of Allah. The Prophet (saws) taught him Surah (99). "When the Earth is shaken with her earthquake". When he finished it, the man said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I shall never add anything to it. Then man then went away.

The Prophet (saws) said twice: The man received salvation.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَيَّاشُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَقْرِئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الرَّاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَاشْتَدَّ قَلْبِي وَغَلُظَ لِسَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ حم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنَ الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةً جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَأَقْرَأَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الأَرْضُ ‏}‏ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ الرُّوَيْجِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1399
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1394
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 502
Abu Hurayrah said that fever presented itself before the Holy Prophet (saws). It said to him, ’’Send me to those people with whom you have a very deep connection. The Prophet (saws) sent it to the Ansar. So, fever gripped them for six days and six nights. Their feverish condition became very serious and the Prophet visited them at their homes. Thy complained of fever and the Holy Prophet (saws) went to each house and prayed for their health. When he was returning, one of their women followed behind him and said, "By Him who has sent you with the truth, I am of the Ansar and my father is also one of the Ansar. Just as you have prayed for the Ansar, pray for me too." The Prophet sg asked her, "What is it that you wish? If you wish, I will pray to Allah that he grant you health but if you are patient then paradise is for you." She said, "I will endure (fever) patiently and will not risk (my chance of) admission to paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِيَاسُ بْنُ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ الْحُمَّى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتِ‏:‏ ابْعَثْنِي إِلَى آثَرِ أَهْلِكَ عِنْدَكَ، فَبَعَثَهَا إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ، فَبَقِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيهِنَّ، فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَأَتَاهُمْ فِي دِيَارِهِمْ، فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ دَارًا دَارًا، وَبَيْتًا بَيْتًا، يَدْعُو لَهُمْ بِالْعَافِيَةِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ تَبِعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لِمَنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَإِنَّ أَبِي لِمَنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي كَمَا دَعَوْتَ لِلأَنْصَارِ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا شِئْتِ، إِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكِ، وَإِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ بَلْ أَصْبِرُ، ولا أَجْعَلُ الْجَنَّةَ خَطَرًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 502
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 502
Mishkat al-Masabih 82
Ibn Mas'ud said that God’s messenger who spoke the truth and whose word was believed told them the following:
The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother’s womb in the form of a drop, then they become a piece of congealed blood for a similar period, then they become a lump of flesh for a similar period. Then God sends to him an angel with four words who records his deeds, the period of his life, his provision, and whether he will be miserable or blessed: thereafter He breathes the spirit into him. By Him other than whom there is no god, one of you will do the deeds of those who go to paradise so that there will be only a cubit between him and it, then what is decreed will overcome him so that he will do the deeds of those who go to hell and will enter it; and one of you will do the deeds of those who go to hell so that there will be only a cubit between him and it, then what is decreed will overcome him so that he will do the deeds of those who go to paradise and will enter it. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن عبد الله بن مَسْعُود قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ الصَّادِق المصدوق: «إِن أحدكُم يجمع خلقه فِي بطن أمه أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثمَّ يكون فِي ذَلِك علقَة مثل ذَلِك ثمَّ يكون فِي ذَلِك مُضْغَة مثل ذَلِك ثمَّ يُرْسل الْملك فينفخ فِيهِ الرّوح وَيُؤمر بِأَرْبَع كَلِمَات بكتب رزقه وأجله وَعَمله وشقي أَو سعيد فوالذي لَا إِلَه غَيره إِن أحدكُم لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلَّا ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلَّا ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 82
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 76
Sunan Ibn Majah 3867
It was narrated from Abu 'Ayyash Az-Zuraqi that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Whoever says in the morning: 'La illaha illalahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shay'in Qadir (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to all things)' - he will have (a reward) equal to freeing a slave among the sons of Isma'il, ten bad deeds will be erased from (his record), he will be raised (in status) ten degrees, and he will have protection against Satan until evening comes. When evening comes, (if he says likewise) he will have the same until morning comes.'" (Sahih)He (one of the narrators) said: "A man saw the Messenger of Allah (saas) in a dream and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu 'Ayyash narrated such and such from you.' He said: 'Abu 'Ayyash spoke the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ - كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلَ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ خَطِيئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يَرْوِي عَنْكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3867
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3867
Sunan Ibn Majah 2460
It was narrated from Usaid bin Zuhair, the paternal nephew of Rafi' bin Khdij, that Rafi' bin Khadij said:
“If one of us did not need his land, he would give it (to someone else to cultivate) in return for one third, or one half of the yield , and he would stipulate (that the should receive) the produce grows on the banks of three streams, and the grains that remain in the ear after threshing, and the produce irrigated by a stream. Life at that time was hard, and he would work (the land) with iron and whatever Allah (SWT) willed, and he would benefit from it. Then Rafi bin Khadij came to us and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (SAW) forbade you to do something that may seem beneficial to you, but obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger are more beneficial for you. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) forbade Haq for you, and he said: “Whoever has no need of his land, let him give it to his brother (to cultivate) or let him leave it (uncultivated).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ ابْنِ أَخِي، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا إِذَا اسْتَغْنَى عَنْ أَرْضِهِ، أَعْطَاهَا بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالنِّصْفِ وَاشْتَرَطَ ثَلاَثَةَ جَدَاوِلَ وَالْقُصَارَةَ وَمَا سَقَى الرَّبِيعُ وَكَانَ الْعَيْشُ إِذْ ذَاكَ شَدِيدًا وَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِالْحَدِيدِ وَبِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا مَنْفَعَةً فَأَتَانَا رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ لَكُمْ نَافِعًا وَطَاعَةُ اللَّهِ وَطَاعَةُ رَسُولِهِ أَنْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الْحَقْلِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَغْنَى عَنْ أَرْضِهِ فَلْيَمْنَحْهَا أَخَاهُ أَوْ لِيَدَعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2460
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2460
Sunan Ibn Majah 1671
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘I am doomed.’ He said: ‘Why are you doomed?’ He said: ‘I had intercourse with my wife in Ramadan.’ The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Free a slave.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Fast for two consecutive months.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Feed sixty poor persons.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Sit down.’ So he sat down, and while doing so a basketful of dates was brought. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Go and give this in charity.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, by the One Who sent you with the truth, there is no household between its two lava fields (i.e., in Al-Madinah) that is more in need of it than us.’ He said: ‘Then go and feed your family.’”

Another chain from Abu Hurairah with additional words: "Then he (the Prophet SAW) said: "And fast a day in its place."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ؟ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أَجِدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ صُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أُطِيقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: لاَ أَجِدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أُتِيَ بِمِكْتَلٍ يُدْعَى الْعَرَقَ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ عِيَالَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا مَكَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1671
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1671
Sahih al-Bukhari 4770

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, "O Bani Fihr! O Bani `Adi!" addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet then said, "Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?" They said, "Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth." He then said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment." Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) "May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?" Then it was revealed: "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet's uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him...." (111.1-5)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ، يَا بَنِي عَدِيٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ لِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعُوا، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولاً لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ، مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ، أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ * مَا أَغْنَى عَنْهُ مَالُهُ وَمَا كَسَبَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4770
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 292
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5349

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Umar, "If a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse (what is the judgment)?" He said, "Allah's Prophet separated the couple of Bani 'Ajlan (when the husband accused his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet said, 'Allah knows that one of you two IS a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused. He then again said, 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused, whereupon he separated them by divorce." Aiyub (a subnarrator) said: `Amr bin Dinar said to me, "In the narration there is something which I do not see you mentioning, i.e. the husband said, "What about my money (Mahr)?' The Prophet said, "You are not entitled to take back money, for if you told the truth you have already entered upon her (and consummated your marriage with her) and if you are a liar then you are less entitled to take it back.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَجُلٌ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ فَرَّقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَخَوَىْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقَالَ لِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ شَىْءٌ لاَ أَرَاكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ قَالَ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَالِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَالَ لَكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا فَقَدْ دَخَلْتَ بِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَهْوَ أَبْعَدُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5349
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5368

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet said, "Why?" He said, "I had sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting (in the month of Ramadan)." The Prophet said to him, "Manumit a slave (as expiation)." He replied, "I cannot afford that." The Prophet said, "Then fast for two successive months." He said, "I cannot." The Prophet said, "Then feed sixty poor persons." He said, "I have nothing to do that." In the meantime a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet . He said, "Where is the questioner." The man said, "I am here." The Prophet said (to him), "Give this (basket of dates) in charity (as expiation)." He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give it to poorer people than us? By Him Who sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina's two mountains poorer than us." The Prophet smiled till his pre-molar teeth became visible. He then said, "Then take it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلِمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجِدُ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَا أَنَا ذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتُمْ إِذًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5368
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6841

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The jews came to Allah's Apostle and mentioned to him that a man and a lady among them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah's Apostle said to them, "What do you find in the Torah regarding the Rajam?" They replied, "We only disgrace and flog them with stripes." `Abdullah bin Salam said to them, 'You have told a lie the penalty of Rajam is in the Torah.' They brought the Torah and opened it. One of them put his hand over the verse of the Rajam and read what was before and after it. `Abdullah bin Salam said to him, "Lift up your hand." Where he lifted it there appeared the verse of the Rajam. So they said, "O Muhammad! He has said the truth, the verse of the Rajam is in it (Torah)." Then Allah's Apostle ordered that the two persons (guilty of illegal sexual intercourse) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned, and I saw the man bending over the woman so as to protect her from the stones.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ جَاءُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا، فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ فَقَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا، فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَحْنِي عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6841
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 825
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7354

Narrated Al-A'raj:

Abu Huraira said, "You people claim that Abu Huraira narrates many narrations of Allah's Apostle. (Anyhow) with Allah will be our appointment. I was a poor man, and used to stick to Allah's Apostle contented with what will fill my stomach, and the Muhajirin (emigrants) used to be busy trading in the markets, and the Ansar used to be busy looking after their properties. One-day I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Who will spread his Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of the body) till I finished my speech and then fold it, (i.e. wrap it over your body), in which case he will never forget anything he had heard from me." So I spread my garment which I was wearing; and by Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, ever since, I have never forgotten whatever I heard from him (the Prophet)" (See, Hadith No. 119, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنَ الأَعْرَجِ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُكْثِرُ الْحَدِيثَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي، وَكَانَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الْقِيَامُ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ، فَشَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَبْسُطْ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي ثُمَّ يَقْبِضْهُ، فَلَنْ يَنْسَى شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ مِنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَسَطْتُ بُرْدَةً كَانَتْ عَلَىَّ، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا نَسِيتُ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7354
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab had heard in a letter from Iraq that a man said to his wife, "Your rein is on your withers (i.e. you have free rein)." Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to his governor to order the man to come to him at Makka at the time of hajj. While Umar was doing tawaf around the House, a man met him and greeted him. Umar asked him who he was, and he replied that he was the man that he had ordered to be brought to him. Umar said to him, "I ask you by the Lord of this building, what did you mean by your statement, 'Your rein is on your withers.'?" The man replied, "Had you made me swear by other than this place, I would not have told you the truth. I intended separation by that." Umar ibn al- Khattab said, "It is what you intended."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُ كُتِبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ مِنَ الْعِرَاقَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ حَبْلُكِ عَلَى غَارِبِكِ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى عَامِلِهِ أَنْ مُرْهُ يُوَافِينِي بِمَكَّةَ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ فَبَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ لَقِيَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ أَنَا الَّذِي أَمَرْتَ أَنْ أُجْلَبَ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَسْأَلُكَ بِرَبِّ هَذِهِ الْبَنِيَّةِ مَا أَرَدْتَ بِقَوْلِكَ حَبْلُكِ عَلَى غَارِبِكِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لَوِ اسْتَحْلَفْتَنِي فِي غَيْرِ هَذَا الْمَكَانِ مَا صَدَقْتُكَ أَرَدْتُ بِذَلِكَ الْفِرَاقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ هُوَ مَا أَرَدْتَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1157
Sahih al-Bukhari 757

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle entered the mosque and a person followed him. The man prayed and went to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet returned the greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." The man went back prayed in the same way as before, returned and greeted the Prophet who said, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." This happened thrice. The man said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a better way than this. Please, teach me how to pray." The Prophet said, "When you stand for Prayer say Takbir and then recite from the Holy Qur'an (of what you know by heart) and then bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your head and stand up straight, then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration, then sit with calmness till you feel at ease (do not hurry) and do the same in all your prayers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ يُصَلِّي كَمَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَهُ فَعَلِّمْنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 757
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 724
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 793

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet entered the mosque, a man came in, offered the prayer and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray again for you have not prayed." The man offered the prayer again, came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him thrice, "Go back and pray again for you have not prayed." The man said, "By Him Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a better way of praying. Kindly teach Me how to pray." He said, "When you stand for the prayer, say Takbir and then recite from the Qur'an what you know and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease, then rise from bowing till you stand straight. Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise (your head) and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ فَمَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَهُ فَعَلِّمْنِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 793
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 759
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1301

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

One of the sons of Abu Talha became sick and died and Abu Talha at that time was not at home. When his wife saw that he was dead, she prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and placed him somewhere in the house. When Abu Talha came, he asked, "How is the boy?" She said, "The child is quiet and I hope he is in peace." Abu Talha thought that she had spoken the truth. Abu Talha passed the night and in the morning took a bath and when he intended to go out, she told him that his son had died, Abu Talha offered the (morning) prayer with the Prophet and informed the Prophet of what happened to them. Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah bless you concerning your night. (That is, may Allah bless you with good offspring)." Sufyan said, "One of the Ansar said, 'They (i.e. Abu Talha and his wife) had nine sons and all of them became reciters of the Qur'an (by heart).' "

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ اشْتَكَى ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَمَاتَ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ خَارِجٌ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ هَيَّأَتْ شَيْئًا وَنَحَّتْهُ فِي جَانِبِ الْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ كَيْفَ الْغُلاَمُ قَالَتْ قَدْ هَدَأَتْ نَفْسُهُ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ اسْتَرَاحَ‏.‏ وَظَنَّ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهَا صَادِقَةٌ، قَالَ فَبَاتَ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ اغْتَسَلَ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، أَعْلَمَتْهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ، فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا كَانَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُبَارِكَ لَكُمَا فِي لَيْلَتِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَرَأَيْتُ لَهُمَا تِسْعَةَ أَوْلاَدٍ كُلُّهُمْ قَدْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1301
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3091
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
: “When the Messenger of Allah died and Abu Bakr was appointed as Khalifah, and some of the Arab’s disbelieved, Umar said: ‘O Abu Bakr! How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?’ Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: ‘By Allah, I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah I will fight them for withholding it.’ (Umar said) ‘By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, then I knew that it was the truth.’”
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي نَفْسَهُ وَمَالَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3091
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3093
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah.?' Abu Bakr said: 'By Allah, I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr for fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3975
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3093
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When Abu Bakr mobilized to fight them, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy or worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?'" Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with me him, said: 'By Allah, I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) I will fight them for withholding it.' ('Umar said) 'By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Most High, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting them, then I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا جَمَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِقِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِقِتَالِهِمْ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3093
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3095
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3094
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) died, some of the 'Arabs apostatized. 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the 'Arabs? Abu Bakr said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they testify that La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and establish prayer and pay Zakah?' By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) I will fight them for withholding it.' ('Umar siad) 'By Allah, when I realized that (Abu) Bakr was confident about this idea, then I knew that this was teh truth.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: 'Imran Al Qattan is not strong in Hadith, and this narration is a mistake. The one that is before it is the correct narration of Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah, from Abu Hurairah.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ الْقَطَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ارْتَدَّتِ الْعَرَبُ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ الْعَرَبَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا مِمَّا كَانُوا يُعْطُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ رَأْىَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَدْ شُرِحَ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ خَطَأٌ وَالَّذِي قَبْلَهُ الصَّوَابُ حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3094
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3096
Sahih al-Bukhari 2600

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I am ruined." The Prophet asked, "What do you mean?" He said, "I had a sexual intercourse with my wife during Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet asked him, "Can you manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. He then asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months continuously" He replied in the negative. The Prophet then asked him, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. In the meantime an Ansari came with a basket full of dates. The Prophet said to the man, "Take it and give it in charity (as an expiation of your sin)." The man said "Should I give it to some people who are poorer than we O Allah's Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina's two mountains poorer than we." Allah's Apostle told him to take it and provide his family with it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِأَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِعَرَقٍ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ ـ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2600
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2678

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A man came to Allah's Apostle asking him about Islam, Allah's Apostle said, "You have to offer five compulsory prayers in a day and a night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is there any more compulsory prayers for me?" Allah's Apostle said, "No, unless you like to offer Nawafil (i.e. optional prayers)." Allah's Apostle then added, "You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." The man said, "Am I to fast any other days?' Allah's Apostle said, "No, unless you wish to observe the optional fast voluntarily." Then Allah's Apostle told him about the compulsory Zakat. The man asked, "Do I have to give anything besides?" Allah's Apostle said, "No, unless you wish to give in charity voluntarily." So, the man departed saying, "By Allah I will neither do more nor less than that." Allah's Apostle said, "If he has said the truth he will be successful."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2678
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 843
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3635

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Jews came to Allah's Apostle and told him that a man and a woman from amongst them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah's Apostle said to them, "What do you find in the Torah (old Testament) about the legal punishment of Ar-Rajm (stoning)?" They replied, (But) we announce their crime and lash them." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "You are telling a lie; Torah contains the order of Rajm." They brought and opened the Torah and one of them solaced his hand on the Verse of Rajm and read the verses preceding and following it. `Abdullah bin Salam said to him, "Lift your hand." When he lifted his hand, the Verse of Rajm was written there. They said, "Muhammad has told the truth; the Torah has the Verse of Rajm. The Prophet then gave the order that both of them should be stoned to death. (`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to shelter her from the stones."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، جَاءُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ، إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا، فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، فَقَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَجْنَأُ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3635
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 829
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2256

Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah was one of the three persons whose repentance was accepted by Allaah. One night he returned from his land and found a man along with his wife. He witnessed with his eyes and heard with his ears. He did not threaten him till the morning.” Next day he went to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the morning and said Apostle of Allaah(saws) “I came to my wife in the night and found a man along with her. I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) disliked what he described and he took it seriously. There upon the following Qur’anic verse came down “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them ....” When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to himself (after the revelation ended) he said “Glad tidings to you Hilal, Allaah the exalted has made ease and a way out for you.” Hilal said “I expected that from my Lord. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Send for her. She then came.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) recited the verses to them and he reminded them and told them that the punishment in the next world was more severe than that in n this world. Hilal said “I swear by Allah I spoke the truth against her.” She said “He told a lie.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Apply the method of invoking curses on one another. Hilal was told “Bear witness. So he bore witness before Allaah four times that he spoke the truth.” When he was about to utter the fifth time he was told “Hilal fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world and this is the deciding one, that will surely cause punishment to you.” He said “I swear by Allaah. Allah will not punish me for this (act), as He did not cause me to be flogged for this (act).” So he bore witness a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on him if he was of those who tell a lie. Then the people said to her, Testify. So she gave testimony before Allaah that he was a liar. When she was going to testify the fifth time she was told “Fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world. This is the deciding one that will surely cause punishment to you.” She hesitated for a moment. And then said “By Allah, I will not disgrace my people.” So she testified a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on her if he spoke the truth. Apostle of Allaah(saws) separated them from each other and decided that the child will not be attributed to its father. Neither she nor her child will be accused of adultery. He who accuses her or her child will be liable to punishment. He also decided that there will be no dwelling and maintenance for her (from the husband) as they were separated without divorce and death. He then said “If she gives birth to a child with reddish hair, light buttocks, wide belly and light shins he will be the child of Hilal. If she bears a dusky child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttocks he will be the child of the one who was accused of adultery. She gave birth to a child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttocks. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Had there been no oaths, I would have dealt with her severely.”

‘Ikrimah said “Later on he became the chief of the tribe of Mudar. He was not attributed to his father.”

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَجَاءَ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ عَشِيًّا فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ رَجُلاً فَرَأَى بِعَيْنَيْهِ وَسَمِعَ بِأُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَهِجْهُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ غَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي جِئْتُ أَهْلِي عِشَاءً فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُمْ رَجُلاً فَرَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي وَسَمِعْتُ بِأُذُنِي فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا جَاءَ بِهِ وَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏}‏ الآيَتَيْنِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ يَا هِلاَلُ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَ فَرَجًا وَمَخْرَجًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِلاَلٌ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَبِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَّرَهُمَا وَأَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الآخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ مِنْ عَذَابِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَدَقْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2256
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 82
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2248
Hadith 2, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

Also on the authority of `Umar (ra) who said:

While we were one day sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws) there appeared before us a man dressed in extremely white clothes and with very black hair. No traces of journeying were visible on him, and none of us knew him. He sat down close by the Prophet (saws) rested his knees against the knees of the Prophet (saws) and placed his palms over his thighs, and said: "O Muhammad! Inform me about Islam." The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: "Islam is that you should testify that there is no deity worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger (saws), that you should perform salah (ritual prayer), pay the zakah, fast during Ramadan, and perform Hajj (pilgrimage) to the House (the Ka`bah at Makkah), if you can find a way to it (or find the means for making the journey to it)." He said: "You have spoken the truth." We were astonished at his thus questioning him (saws) and then telling him that he was right, but he went on to say, "Inform me about Iman (faith)." He (the Prophet) answered, "It is that you believe in Allah and His angels and His Books and His Messengers and in the Last Day, and in fate (qadar), both in its good and in its evil aspects." He said, "You have spoken the truth." Then he (the man) said, "Inform me about Ihsan." He (the Prophet) answered, "It is that you should serve Allah as though you could see Him, for though you cannot see Him yet He sees you." He said, "Inform me about the Hour." He (the Prophet) said, "About that the one questioned knows no more than the questioner." So he said, "Well, inform me about its signs." He said, "They are that the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and that you will see the barefooted ones, the naked, the destitute, the herdsmen of the sheep (competing with each other) in raising lofty buildings." Thereupon the man went off. I waited a while, and then he (the Prophet) said, "O `Umar, do you know who that questioner was?" I replied, "Allah and His Messenger know better." He said, "That was Jibril. He came to teach you your religion." [Muslim]

عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَيْضًا قَالَ: " بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، إذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ، شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ، لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ، وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ. حَتَّى جَلَسَ إلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم . فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إلَهَ إلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ، وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إنْ اسْتَطَعْت إلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا. قَالَ: صَدَقْت . فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ! قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ. قَالَ: أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاَللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ. قَالَ: صَدَقْت. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ. قَالَ: أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّك تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاك. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ السَّاعَةِ. قَالَ: مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنْ السَّائِلِ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا، وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ ...
Sahih al-Bukhari 6254

Narrated `Urwa-bin Az-Zubair:

Usama bin Zaid said, "The Prophet rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa`d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet), "Don't cover us with dust." The Prophet greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Qur'an. `Abdullah bin Ubai' bin Salul said, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "(O Allah's Apostle!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada, he said, "O Sa`d, didn't you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving." So the Prophet excused him.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ، تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ، وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَهْوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا، إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَتَوَاثَبُوا، فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6254
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Amr ibn Kathir ibn Aflah from Abu Muhammad, the mawla of Abu Qatada that Abu Qatada ibn Ribi said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Hunayn. When the armies met, the Muslims were put in disarray. I saw a man from the idol worshippers who had got the better of one of the Muslims, so I circled round and came up behind him, and struck him with a sword on his shoulder-blade. He turned to me and grabbed me so hard that I felt the smell of death in it. Then death overcame him, and he let go of me."

He continued, "I met Umar ibn al-Khattab and said to him, 'What's going on with the people?' He replied, 'The Command of Allah.' Then the people took hold of the battle and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' and then I sat down. The Messenger of Allah repeated, 'Whoever has killed one of the dead and can prove it, can strip him of his personal effects.' I stood up and said, 'Who will testify for me?' then I sat down. Then he repeated his statement a third time, so I stood up, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What's the matter with you, Abu Qatada?' So I related my story to him. A man said, 'He has spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah. I have the effects of that slain person with me, so give him compensation for it, Messenger of Allah.'

Abu Bakr said, 'No, by Allah! He did not intend that one of the lions of Allah should fight for Allah and His Messenger and then give you his spoils.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him.' He gave it to me, and I sold the breast-plate and I bought a garden in the area of the Banu Salima with the money. It was my first property, and I acquired it in Islam."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 979
Sahih Muslim 1798 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa'd b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, 'Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said:

Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur'an. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa'd b. 'Ubida. He said: Sa'd, haven't you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning 'Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa'd said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Holy Prophet (may peace upon him) forgave him.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ وَهُوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ وَذَاكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ فِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1798a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3696

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth said (to me), "What forbids you to talk to `Uthman about his brother Al-Walid because people have talked much about him?" So I went to `Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said (to him), "I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you " `Uthman said, "O man, from you." (`Umar said: I see that he said, "I seek Refuge with Allah from you.") So I left him and went to them. Then the messenger of `Uthman came and I went to him (i.e. `Uthman), `Uthman asked, "What is your advice?" I replied, "Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and revealed the Divine Book (i.e. Qur'an) to him; and you were amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle, and you participated in the two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina) and enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and saw his way. No doubt, the people are talking much about Al-Walid." `Uthman said, "Did you receive your knowledge directly from Allah's Apostle ?" I said, "No, but his knowledge did reach me and it reached (even) to a virgin in her seclusion." `Uthman said, "And then Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and I was amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle and I believed in what ever he (i.e. the Prophet) was sent with, and participated in two migrations, as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance him. By Allah! I never disobeyed him, nor did I cheat him till Allah took him unto Him. Then I treated Abu Bakr and then `Umar similarly and then I was made Caliph. So, don't I have rights similar to theirs?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Then what are these talks reaching me from you people? Now, concerning what you mentioned about the question of Al-Walid, Allah willing, I shall deal with him according to what is right." Then he called `Ali and ordered him to flog him, and `Ali flogged him (i.e. Al-Walid) eighty lashes.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ قَالاَ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ عُثْمَانَ لأَخِيهِ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَصَدْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، قُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةً، وَهِيَ نَصِيحَةٌ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ ـ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفْتُ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ عُثْمَانَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَقَالَ مَا نَصِيحَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، وَكُنْتَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ، فَهَاجَرْتَ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ، وَصَحِبْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتَ هَدْيَهُ، وَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي شَأْنِ الْوَلِيدِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَدْرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ لاَ وَلَكِنْ خَلَصَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ مَا يَخْلُصُ إِلَى الْعَذْرَاءِ فِي سِتْرِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، فَكُنْتُ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَآمَنْتُ بِمَا بُعِثَ بِهِ، وَهَاجَرْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3696
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4274

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her." So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, "Take out the letter." She said, "I have no letter." We said, "Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes." So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah's Apostle . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta'a to some pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah's Apostle intended to do. Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam." Allah's Apostle said to his companions." As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, "O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. "Then Allah revealed the Sura:-- "O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Qur'an) which has come to you ....(to the end of Verse)....(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path." (60.1

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوا مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ قُلْنَا لَهَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ، قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ بِمَكَّةَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ ـ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ حَلِيفًا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا ـ وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مَنْ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ، يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ عِنْدَهُمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4274
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3987

Narrated Abu Musa:

That the Prophet said, "The good is what Allah gave us later on (after Uhud), and the reward of truthfulness is what Allah gave us after the day (of the battle) of Badr."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى،، أُرَاهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَإِذَا الْخَيْرُ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ بَعْدُ، وَثَوَابُ الصِّدْقِ الَّذِي آتَانَا بَعْدَ يَوْمِ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3987
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5846
Ibn `Abbas said:
When "And warn your nearest relations"[1] was sent down the Prophet went out, ascended as-Safa', and began to call, "B. Fihr, B. `Adi," calling clans of Quraish until they gathered; and when a man was unable to go out, he sent a messenger to see what was the matter. When Abu Lahab arid all Quraish had come he said, "Tell me; If I were to inform you that horsemen were coming forth from the side of this mountain (a version having: were coming forth in the wadi) with the intention of making a raid on you, would you believe me?" They replied, "Yes; we have experienced nothing but truth from you." He said, "Well, I am a warner to you before a severe chastisement." Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! Is it for this you have brought us together?" Then came down, "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab and may he perish!"[2] Quran; 26:214 Quran; 111 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ [وَأَنْذِرْ عشيرتك الْأَقْرَبين] خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي: «يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ يَا بني عدي» لبطون قُرَيْش حَتَّى اجْتَمعُوا فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولًا لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ: " أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خيَلاً تخرجُ منْ سَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّ خَيْلًا تَخْرُجُ بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ - أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ؟ " قَالُوا: نَعَمْ مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا صِدْقًا. قَالَ: «فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٌ شديدٍ» . قَالَ أَبُو لهبٍ: تبّاً لكَ أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا؟ فَنَزَلَتْ: [تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ] مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5846
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 104
Mishkat al-Masabih 16
Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah said:
A man of the people of Najd with dishevelled hair came to God’s messenger. We could hear the sound of his voice, but could not understand what he was saying till he came near God’s messenger and we realised that he was asking about Islam. God’s messenger said, “Five times of prayer each day and night.” He asked, “Must I observe any more than them?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” God's messenger said, “And fasting during the month of Ramadan.” He asked, “Must I observe anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” Talha said that God's messenger mentioned the zakat to him, and he asked, “Must I pay anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” He said that the man turned away saying, “I swear by God that I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it.” So God’s messenger said, “The man will prosper if he is speaking the truth.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا نَفَقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ» . فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ". قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ» . قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ: فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْلح الرجل إِن صدق»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 16
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Sahih al-Bukhari 5311

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn `Umar, "(What is the verdict if) a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse?" Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet separated (by divorce) the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan, and said, (to them), 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But both of them refused. He again said, 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But both of them refused. So he separated them by divorce." (Aiyub, a sub-narrator said: `Amr bin Dinar said to me, "There is something else in this Hadith which you have not mentioned. It goes thus: The man said, 'What about my money (i.e. the Mahr that I have given to my wife)?' It was said, 'You have no right to restore any money, for if you have spoken the truth (as regards the accusation), you have also consummated your marriage with her; and if you have told a lie, you are less rightful to have your money back.' ")

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَجُلٌ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ فَرَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَخَوَىْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏ فَأَبَيَا فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقَالَ لِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ إِنَّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ شَيْئًا لاَ أَرَاكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ قَالَ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَالِي قَالَ قِيلَ لاَ مَالَ لَكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا فَقَدْ دَخَلْتَ بِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَهْوَ أَبْعَدُ مِنْكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5311
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 231
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7284, 7285

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah's Apostle died and Abu Bakr was elected as a Caliph after him, some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said to Abu Bakr, "How dare you fight the people while Allah's Apostle said, I have been ordered to fight the people till they say 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' And whoever says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' waves his wealth and his life from me unless he deserves a legal punishment lusty, and his account will be with Allah! Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, I will fight him who discriminates between Zakat and prayers, for Zakat is the Compulsory right to be taken from the wealth By Allah, if they refuse to give me even a tying rope which they use to give to Allah's Apostle, I would fight them for withholding it." `Umar said, 'By Allah, It was nothing, except I saw that Allah had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to the fight, and I came to know for certain that was the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ عَنَاقًا‏.‏ وَهْوَ أَصَحُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7284, 7285
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3062

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297.

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, "This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire." When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died." The Prophet said, "He will go to the (Hell) Fire." Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet was informed of that, and he said, "Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: 'None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.'

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَأَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، الَّذِي قُلْتَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَاتَلَ الْيَوْمَ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَقَدْ مَاتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَرْتَابَ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ، وَلَكِنَّ بِهِ جِرَاحًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الْجِرَاحِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَنَادَى بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3062
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Bakr ibn Sulayman ibn Abi Hathma said, "I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed two rakas of one of the two day-ti me prayers, dhuhr or asr, and said the taslim after two rakas. Dhu'sh-Shamalayn said to him, 'Has the prayer been shortened, Messenger of Allah, or have you forgotten?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The prayer has not been shortened and I have not forgotten.' Dhu'shShamalayn said, 'It was certainly one of those, Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, approached the people and said, 'Has Dh u'sh-Shamalayn spoken the truth?' They said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah,' and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, completed what remained of the prayer, and then said, 'Peace be upon you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ النَّهَارِ - الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ - فَسَلَّمَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَمَا نَسِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 64
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 211

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir ibn Atik said that Abdullah ibn Umar had come to them in Bani Muawiya, one of the villages of the Ansar, and said, "Do you know where the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed in this mosque of yours? "I told him, "Yes," and I pointed out a place near where he was. He said, "Do you know the three things for which he made dua here?" I said "Yes." He said, "Tell me them then." I said, "He asked that He would not make an enemy from among the non- believers triumph over the believers and that He would not destroy the believers by bad harvests, and he was given both these things. And he asked that He would not make the believers fight among themselves, and that was refused." Ibn Umar said, "You have told the truth," and he added, "Turmoil will not cease until the day of rising."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فِي بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ - وَهِيَ قَرْيَةٌ مِنْ قُرَى الأَنْصَارِ - فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِكُمْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ وَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الثَّلاَثُ الَّتِي دَعَا بِهِنَّ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِهِنَّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ دَعَا بِأَنْ لاَ يُظْهِرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ وَلاَ يُهْلِكَهُمْ بِالسِّنِينَ فَأُعْطِيَهُمَا وَدَعَا بِأَنْ لاَ يَجْعَلَ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ فَمُنِعَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَنْ يَزَالَ الْهَرْجُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 507
Sahih al-Bukhari 114

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah:

Ibn `Abbas said, "When the ailment of the Prophet became worse, he said, 'Bring for me (writing) paper and I will write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.' But `Umar said, 'The Prophet is seriously ill, and we have got Allah's Book with us and that is sufficient for us.' But the companions of the Prophet differed about this and there was a hue and cry. On that the Prophet said to them, 'Go away (and leave me alone). It is not right that you should quarrel in front of me." Ibn `Abbas came out saying, "It was most unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise. (Note: It is apparent from this Hadith that Ibn `Abbas had witnessed the event and came out saying this statement. The truth is not so, for Ibn `Abbas used to say this statement on narrating the Hadith and he had not witnessed the event personally. See Fath Al-Bari Vol. 1, p.220 footnote.) (See Hadith No. 228, Vol. 4).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا اشْتَدَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ أَكْتُبُ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَسْبُنَا فَاخْتَلَفُوا وَكَثُرَ اللَّغَطُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا عَنِّي، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدِي التَّنَازُعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ كِتَابِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 114
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 114
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1663

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Abdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should follow `Abdullah bin `Umar in all the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day of `Arafat (9th of Dhul-Hijja), and after the sun has deviated or has declined from the middle of the sky, I and Ibn `Umar came and he shouted near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, "Where is he?" Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn `Umar said, "Let us proceed (to `Arafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "Just now?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Yes." Al-Hajjaj said, "Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a bath)." So, Ibn `Umar dismounted (and waited) till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, "If you want to follow the Sunna today, then you should shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay (at `Arafat)." Ibn `Umar said, "He (Salim) has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ، بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي الْحَجِّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ زَالَتْ، فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ فُسْطَاطِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَحَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ الرَّوَاحَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآنَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْظِرْنِي أُفِيضُ عَلَىَّ مَاءً‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ حَتَّى خَرَجَ، فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ الْيَوْمَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ صَدَقَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1663
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 724
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1891

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Inform me what Allah has made compulsory for me as regards the prayers." He replied: "You have to offer perfectly the five compulsory prayers in a day and night (24 hours), unless you want to pray Nawafil." The bedouin further asked, "Inform me what Allah has made compulsory for me as regards fasting." He replied, "You have to fast during the whole month of Ramadan, unless you want to fast more as Nawafil." The bedouin further asked, "Tell me how much Zakat Allah has enjoined on me." Thus, Allah's Apostle informed him about all the rules (i.e. fundamentals) of Islam. The bedouin then said, "By Him Who has honored you, I will neither perform any Nawafil nor will I decrease what Allah has enjoined on me. Allah's Apostle said, "If he is saying the truth, he will succeed (or he will be granted Paradise).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ فَقَالَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ لاَ أَتَطَوَّعُ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ، أَوْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1891
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 115
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2443
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah died, and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to disbelief. 'umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of allah said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illah, his wealth and his life safe from me, unless he deserves a legal punishment justly, and his reckoning will be with Allah?"' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'I will fight anyone who separates prayer and Zakah; Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah, I will fight them for wiholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, it was as if I saw that Allah has opened the heart of Abu Bakr for fighting, and I knew that I was the truth."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2443
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2445
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5028
Abu Suhail narrated from his father,:
That he heard Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah say: "A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]; he was speaking loudly but his speech could not be understood until he came close. He was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Five prayers every day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that? He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] told him about Zakah. He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left saying, 'I will not do any more than that or any less.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'He will succeed, if he is telling the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا يُفْهَمُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5028
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5031
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
Zaid bin Aslam said:
“I was with my uncle when I heard Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul saying to his companions: Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah until they desert from him. If we return to Al-Madinah then the more honorable will expel the meaner among them. So I mentioned that to my uncle, then my uncle mentioned it to the Prophet. So the Prophet called for me to narrated it to him. Then the Messenger of Allah sent message to Abdullah bin Ubayy and his companions but they took an oath that they had not said it. So he did not believe me and he trusted what they said. I was struck with distress the likes of which I had not suffered before. So I just at in my house, and my uncle said to me: ‘You only wanted the Messenger of Allah to not believe you and hate you.’ Then Allah [Most High] revealed: ‘When the hypocrites come to you’ So the Messenger of Allah sent for me, and he recites it and said: ‘Indeed Allah has verified the truth of what you said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَمِّي فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىِّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ، يَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا ‏)‏ و ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَمِّي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا فَكَذَّبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَدَّقَهُ فَأَصَابَنِي شَيْءٌ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي قَطُّ مِثْلُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إذا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏)‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 364
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3312